be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o the_o last_o hour_n with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n include_v diverse_a age_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n here_o include_v certain_a year_n as_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o some_o before_o other_o after_z as_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n viz_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n soon_o spain_n poland_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n late_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a version_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v reign_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o will_v his_o wrest_a gloss_n help_v he_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n as_o chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o meta_n to_o therion_n but_o opiso_n to_o therion_n beside_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o confess_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a fiction_n that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o antichrist_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o king_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o favour_n and_o help_v they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n have_v one_o mind_n the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n one_o counsel_n the_o consent_n and_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v hereby_o note_v which_o be_v record_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o but_o as_o wonderful_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n very_o different_a in_o manner_n nature_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o ordinary_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o hatred_n make_v great_a war_n each_o with_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o beast_n matter_n be_v on_o foot_n lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v petitum_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n windeck_v in_o progn_n pag._n 12._o hinc_fw-la petitum_fw-la shall_v conspire_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v all_o i_o say_v join_v their_o arm_n and_o force_n together_o mighty_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o have_v full_o for_o divers_a age_n be_v accomplish_v for_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v sometime_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o his_o capitoline_n fulmination_n have_v evermore_o easy_o suppress_v they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v such_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o flagitiousnesse_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o the_o perfidious_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o still_o reverence_v the_o monarchical_a pontificacie_n moreover_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v horn_n what_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o horn_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o promiscuous_o denote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o only_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o western_a christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o other_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n asia_n thracia_n mysia_n greece_n albania_n and_o servia_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v now_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o perfian_n turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n employ_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n now_o lord_n of_o those_o kingdom_n have_v not_o one_o mind_n with_o these_o king_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppugn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o end_n they_o will_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n viz._n to_o oppose_v the_o lamb_n or_o make_v war_n with_o he_o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o beast_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n the_o king_n his_o auxiliary_n and_o entrust_v once_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o chapter_n 19.9_o or_o another_o and_o whither_o these_o be_v other_o king_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o a_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v here_o resolve_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n then_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v here_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o war_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o war_n this_o be_v what_o that_o again_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o they_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o chap._n 18.9_o that_o they_o shall_v bewail_v babylon_n and_o mourn_v over_o she_o who_o themselves_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v again_o war_v against_o christ_n chap._n 19_o and_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v king_n only_o but_o there_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v these_o and_o who_o the_o other_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o but_o more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n 19.18_o whether_o the_o war_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap_n 19.18_o the_o war_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o king_n his_o tenant_n both_o here_o and_o there_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v divers_a in_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o lamb_n begin_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o have_v defend_v the_o monarchical_a power_n idolatry_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n above_o 600._o year_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o battle_n unto_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hermageddon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fight_v afterward_o be_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v after_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n have_v divert_v the_o holy_a tax_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n against_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o king_n for_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o of_o old_a fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n despair_v of_o the_o victory_n shall_v repent_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n same_o these_o king_n here_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 16._o but_o such_o other_o king_n as_o remain_v with_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n fight_v that_o fatal_a battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a proper_o with_o their_o associate_n not_o these_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o war_n here_o treat_v of_o where_o first_o
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o golden_a sentence_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o it_o yield_v we_o a_o argument_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n 5.8_o joh._n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v purge_v here_o it_o be_v call_v wash_v by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n which_o purge_v away_o foulness_n now_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o that_o john_n in_o fewword_n do_v comprehend_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o tâ—e_v sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o socinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o martyrdom_n whereby_o he_o merit_v his_o own_o exaltation_n he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v wash_v we_o be_v therefore_o once_o purge_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o the_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n but_o rather_o serious_o endeavour_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v be_v put_v for_o who_o have_v make_v for_o the_o word_n king_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o two_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o all_o other_o copy_n yea_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v king_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 5_o 10._o alcazar_n defend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o person_n with_o person_n rather_o than_o person_n with_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o beside_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n the_o other_o figurative_a this_o then_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n king_n not_o only_o in_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n 4._o rom._n 8.37_o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o death_n satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n last_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n crown_v all_o his_o member_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n please_v unto_o he_o john_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o in_o exod._n 2.5.9_o exo._n 19_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 19_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o explain_v you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveillous_a light_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o as_o general_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n indeed_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o singular_a dignity_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v stain_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o priesthood_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o clergy_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o spiritual_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o proper_o they_o only_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a christme_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o clerk_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n ribera_n on_o the_o contrary_n plead_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o now_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o therefore_o see_v himself_o strive_v herein_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o and_o pretend_v a_o rule_n that_o offentimes_o that_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o number_n who_o it_o concern_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n 19.6_o joh._n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exo._n 19.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a for_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o also_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o plain_a that_o the_o speech_n in_o exodus_fw-la respect_v all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n so_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n though_o afterward_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n god_n grant_v the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o which_o privilege_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n also_o let_v ribera_n show_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n the_o relative_a to_o he_o do_v plain_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n datives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v and_o wash_v and_o therefore_o glory_n and_o thanks_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n 19_o luk._n 23_o 3._o isay_n 2_o 19_o for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v immortal_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o already_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o
therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a
not_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o grant_v indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o idol_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v again_o to_o confirm_v the_o ten_o argument_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o to_o comfort_v those_o of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v although_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v afar_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o your_o condition_n in_o that_o i_o take_v not_o away_o your_o poverty_n and_o punish_v the_o blasphemer_n yet_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o i_o he_o patient_a therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o argum._n 11._o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o immensity_n and_o providence_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o praemonition_n of_o their_o trouble_n at_o hand_n for_o howsover_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o must_v endure_v great_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o dishearten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o for_o dart_n foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a as_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o imagine_v that_o after_o their_o former_a suffering_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_a combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fore_o arm_v themselves_o for_o they_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v not_o one_o but_o many_o fort_n of_o trial_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o soit_fw-fr of_o affliction_n be_v name_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n in_o this_o persecution_n he_o make_v satan_n the_o author_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a with_o reproach_n imprisonment_n yea_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v all_o into_o his_o snare_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o prison_n note_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o adjunct_n and_o consequence_n as_o namely_o torment_n banishment_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n verus_n antoninus_n and_o commodus_n satan_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n also_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n hence_o brief_o we_o gather_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n &_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o peaceable_a portion_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n deny_v xiii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deny_v for_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o again_o christ_n godhead_n be_v here_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o fore_o show_v the_o future_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o certain_o this_o know_v no_o one_o but_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o xiii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o persecution_n as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o their_o executioner_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o fury_n though_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o instrument_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 19.20_o revela_fw-la 19.20_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v he_o add_v a_o twofold_a consolation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o affliction_n as_o be_v trial_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o approve_a and_o we_o the_o patient_fw-la in_o our_o suffering_n this_o end_n be_v general_o propound_v that_o so_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v of_o god_n may_v approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v try_v viz._n of_o god_n who_o both_o know_v we_o and_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o yet_o he_o tri_v we_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v manifest_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o when_o trouble_n do_v arise_v then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n make_v manifest_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o adversity_n and_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o tri_v we_o for_o satan_n be_v god_n bayleffe_n or_o sergeant_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n concurre_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n for_o god_n do_v it_o as_o use_v his_o right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o satan_n usurpinglie_o god_n do_v it_o to_o try_v we_o and_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v we_o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o action_n all_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sine_fw-la in_o cael._n sub_fw-la sine_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n of_o short_a continuance_n though_o they_o be_v heavy_a yet_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerable_a faith_n cicero_n ten_o day_n some_o take_v this_o proper_o for_o so_o many_o day_n other_o prophetical_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n dure_v under_o the_o afore_o say_v emperor_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o trajane_n which_o be_v the_o twelf_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v short_a some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o many_o year_n affirm_v with_o augustine_n 35._o lib._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 35._o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o chapt._n 11.12.13_o but_o again_o other_o with_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o a_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v hereby_o fignify_v because_o the_o number_n ten_o contain_v all_o other_o number_n as_o in_o gene._n 31.7_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n so_o 2._o sam._n 19.43_o job_n 19.3_o so_o ribera_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v then_o to_o comfort_v they_o by_z fore_z show_v so_o long_o during_o persecution_n wherefore_o with_o andrea_n i_o understand_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o to_o constancy_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_o and_o not_o exclusive_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v into_o the_o end_n
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
antichrist_n he_o have_v i_o say_v see_v mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o romish_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n oppress_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o impose_v their_o decree_n and_o idol_n upon_o all_o deprave_v christian_a religion_n by_o their_o manifold_a tradition_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v christ_n be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n no_o more_o sincere_a preach_n no_o more_o faithful_a &_o valiant_a teacher_n to_o oppose_v antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o the_o elect_a also_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o error_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o blow_a wind_n and_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v their_o operation_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o show_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v continual_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n alcazar_n presuppose_v howbeit_o not_o true_o that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o very_a text_n in_o chap._n 8.1_o and_o though_o it_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o consequence_n which_o thence_o he_o draw_v four_o angel_n stand_v now_o concern_v these_o angel_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v angel_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o these_o angel_n i_o understand_v satan_n &_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o powerful_a work_a antichrist_n invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o withal_o i_o understand_v all_o antichrist_n agent_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n canonist_n inquisitor_n &_o jesuit_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o angelical_a show_n of_o holiness_n have_v strong_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v four_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o be_v have_v their_o bishopric_n lordship_n college_n and_o fraternity_n there_o fix_v now_o by_o four_o corner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mean_v and_o here_o it_o note_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischievous_a devise_n of_o these_o wicked_a angel_n other_o again_o interpret_v these_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n who_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o permit_v the_o european_a christian_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v do_v deceitful_o as_o thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v altogether_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n the_o south_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o north_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n and_o the_o west_n by_o the_o spaniard_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o most_o christian_a french_a king_n as_o they_o style_v he_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o mighty_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n but_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v every_o where_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la his_o creature_n i_o say_v to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a primacy_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o their_o fraudulent_a devise_n preach_n write_n disputation_n miracle_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o reason_n why_o ribera_n contend_v that_o not_o evil_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a weigh_v riberas_n opinion_n weigh_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v to_o free_a antichrist_n minister_n from_o suspicion_n but_o most_o popish_a writer_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n mart._n delrius_n libr._n 2._o make_fw-mi disquis_fw-la quaesi_fw-la 11._o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a devil_n alcazar_n will_v fain_o refute_v he_o but_o his_o tongue_n will_v not_o let_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n at_o last_o he_o feign_v a_o dream_n of_o four_o aeoluse_n bridle_v the_o wind_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a exposition_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o ribera_n will_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o argument_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o province_n and_o city_n and_o to_o be_v short_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o john_n understand_v not_o this_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o too_o childish_o restrain_v these_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o utmost_a place_n or_o mathematical_a centre_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v here_o signify_v but_o he_o further_o object_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o evil_a angel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v gen_n 19_o and_o 2_o sam._n 14._o &_o 2_o king_n 19_o &_o isai_n 37._o etc._n etc._n which_o austin_n also_o confirm_v lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civ_o d._n c._n 5._o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o evil_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o that_o the_o other_o angel_n as_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n companion_n with_o he_o in_o seal_v but_o close_o he_o point_v out_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o four_o blow_a wind_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n and_o how_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a wind_n hold_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o ribera_n can_v hold_v describe_v in_o these_o know_a verse_n asper_n ab_fw-la axe_n rvit_fw-la boreas_n furit_fw-la eurus_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la auster_n amat_fw-la medium_n solemn_a zephyrusque_fw-la cadentem_fw-la these_o wind_n the_o four_o angel_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v from_o blow_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o decay_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o they_o be_v cherish_v &_o preserve_v therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v except_o a_o plain_a reason_n do_v necessitate_v the_o contrary_a now_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n literal_o much_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o a_o manifest_a ground_n that_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v &_o thereby_o to_o be_v free_v from_o hurt_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o outward_a calamity_n as_o pestilence_n &_o famine_n whereby_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n be_v hurt_v &_o therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o immunity_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o hurt_n andrea_n understand_v hereby_o the_o dissolution_n of_o lawful_a order_n &_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n of_o the_o evil_n
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
riches_n without_o labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o order_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o locust_n their_o power_n age_n figure_n and_o polity_n all_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o john_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n pit_n the_o original_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n signify_v their_o great_a and_o lesser_a order_n their_o several_a religion_n and_o innumerable_a family_n of_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictines_n cistercian_n beg_v and_o barefoot_a friar_n whipper_n capuzin_n jesuit_n &c._n &c._n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n have_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostated_a star_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o invention_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n penance_n mass_n pardon_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o hospinian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o commentary_n to_o unfold_v the_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o these_o grasseworme_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o popish_a darkness_n as_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o power_n power_n their_o power_n the_o locust_n be_v a_o little_a and_o weak_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o bite_v and_o gnaw_v nothing_o save_o herb_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o tree_n but_o these_o locust_n have_v a_o mighty_a &_o deadly_a power_n like_v unto_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o stone_n hill_n and_o cliff_n of_o wall_n to_o hurt_v they_o that_o pass_v by_o by_o which_o be_v note_v their_o most_o dangerous_a power_n altogether_o venomous_a secret_a and_o full_a of_o wile_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o scorpion_n be_v a_o little_a worm_n fair_a and_o no_o way_n terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o strike_v deadly_a with_o his_o tail_n infuse_v his_o mortal_a poison_n into_o the_o wound_n so_o these_o spiritual_a fly_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a without_o sword_n or_o weapon_n in_o their_o behaviour_n &_o habit_n reverend_a insinuate_a themselves_o by_o flatter_a speech_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o the_o scorpion_n sting_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o first_o but_o the_o venom_n work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o at_o first_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o grasshopper_n be_v not_o feel_v but_o rather_o their_o pious_a deceit_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o man_n but_o at_o length_n the_o deadly_a poison_n come_v forth_o cause_v their_o miserable_a conscience_n to_o rush_v head_n long_o into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o gulte_n of_o utter_a desperation_n but_o whence_o have_v these_o locust_n this_o great_a power_n it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o who_o first_o from_o their_o king_n abaddon_n or_o antichrist_n the_o apostated_a star_n by_o who_o power_n so_o many_o order_n be_v authorise_v and_o canonize_v second_o from_o satan_n by_o who_o effectual_a work_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n last_o from_o god_n without_o who_o most_o righteous_a permission_n neither_o satan_n nor_o abaddon_n can_v have_v effect_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o locust_n have_v their_o venomous_a power_n from_o god_n also_o yet_o in_o wrath_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o locust_n to_o punish_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n be_v here_o add_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o hurt_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n lust_n but_o some_o only_o in_o which_o again_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o but_o by_o who_o by_o satan_n or_o abaddon_n no_o very_o for_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o unto_o destruction_n but_o by_o god_n who_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n that_o they_o can_v rage_v promiscuous_o over_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o such_o who_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v be_v here_o note_v viz_o not_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n devourer_n these_o locust_n be_v no_o herb_n devourer_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n now_o these_o ordinary_o be_v the_o sweet_a pasture_n of_o the_o locust_n but_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v these_o by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v no_o grass_n eater_n or_o herb_n devourer_n for_o antichrist_n clergy_n feed_v not_o on_o hay_n the_o which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o grass_n &_o tree_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n as_o also_o chap._n 8.7_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v as_o yet_o be_v under_o antichrist_n green_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v strong_a namely_o such_o prince_n tree_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o grass_n green_a thing_n &_o tree_n king_n and_o emperor_n as_o have_v manful_o oppose_v antichrist_n deceit_n tree_n such_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n &_o zeal_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o contradict_v his_o wicked_a device_n these_o the_o locust_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v that_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o as_o heretic_n they_o chief_o persecute_v hurt_n and_o kill_v chap._n 11._o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o kill_v they_o hurt_v they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o consolation_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o locust_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v none_o can_v pluke_n christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n grass_n green_a thing_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o saint_n who_o salvation_n the_o locust_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o sophister_n of_o our_o day_n ask_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o not_o the_o papacy_n because_o some_o continual_o be_v save_v who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o mortal_o wound_v by_o the_o scorpion_n but_o only_o those_o man_n three_o these_o who_o the_o locust_n may_v and_o shall_v hurt_v be_v here_o specify_v man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o grass_n green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o man_n also_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v hurt_v for_o in_o chap._n 7._o man_n be_v divide_v into_o seal_v one_o and_o not_o seal_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o faithful_a or_o elect_a these_o be_v green_a grass_n &_o tree_n the_o which_o the_o locust_n be_v prohibit_v to_o hurt_v the_o not_o seal_v be_v the_o reprobate_n among_o who_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o also_o these_o locust_n who_o be_v command_v to_o hurt_v they_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v not_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o also_o man_n unseal_v but_o because_o here_o they_o represent_v not_o man_n but_o satan_n instrument_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o locust_n have_v power_n give_v they_o only_o to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
and_o terrible_a not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o dragon_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o poet_n hydra_n lernea_n a_o natural_a beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a have_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v under_o its_o foot_n it_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o dragon_n dragon_n wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n yet_o differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o beast_n wear_v his_o ten_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o spot_a skin_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o bear_n in_o mouth_n to_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n we_o need_v not_o here_o labour_v to_o expound_v horn_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n very_o usual_o signify_v strength_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o horn_a beast_n be_v in_o their_o head_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v cornupite_n striker_n with_o the_o horn_n the_o angel_n rev._n 17.10_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o about_o they_o but_o let_v we_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v first_o he_o name_v the_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o here_o he_o decipher_v he_o out_o and_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o king_n edition_n of_o montanus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n worldly_a antichrist_n kingdom_n holy_a in_o title_n but_o real_o worldly_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n by_o both_o sign_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o her_o secret_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o secular_a shall_v mystical_o be_v call_v sacred_a therefore_o the_o beast_n himself_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o set_v they_o on_o his_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n be_v his_o vassal_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o show_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n as_o doctrine_n law_n tradition_n religion_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n blasphemy_n be_v rail_n against_o god_n be_v what_o blasphemy_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babble_a or_o dissolute_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n or_o name_n and_o reputation_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o name_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o forehead_n not_o by_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o in_o work_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o bring_v in_o and_o defend_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v cloak_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n as_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a worship_n institute_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o his_o pretend_a title_n shall_v be_v mystery_n but_o his_o true_a title_n blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o description_n be_v monstrous_o compound_v of_o a_o leopard_n bear_v and_o a_o lion_n three_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o lion_n represent_v the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o second_o a_o bear_n the_o persian_a the_o three_o a_o leopard_n the_o macedonian_a the_o four_o have_v no_o name_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o this_o beast_n seem_v to_o answer_v as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o former_a the_o which_o mixture_n denote_v the_o monstrous_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o merciless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_n lion_n and_o leopard_n be_v to_o flock_n of_o sheep_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o she_o leopard_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n although_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o she-leopard_n have_v a_o skin_n speckled_a give_v forth_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n be_v swift_a subtle_a and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v first_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spot_v and_o garnish_v with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o indeed_o his_o policy_n &_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n superstition_n idol_n &_o tradition_n parch_v together_o of_o the_o spot_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n &_o christianisme_n hence_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o diverse_a and_o different_a colour_n of_o religion_n sect_n monk_n clergiemen_n even_o from_o their_o arch-flammins_a unto_o the_o porter_n or_o sexton_n yea_o the_o whole_a hide_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n and_o blasphemy_n second_o it_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a for_o by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a enticement_n of_o dignity_n superfluity_n honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o have_v so_o allure_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o no_o man_n but_o will_v desire_v the_o voluptuous_a life_n of_o clergieman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v most_o crafty_a for_o through_o subtlety_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n by_o feign_a wonder_n lie_v sign_n superstitious_a imposture_n or_o seem_v pious_a deceit_n he_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o most_o swift_a for_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o apostolical_a heir_n of_o peter_n and_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o what_o swiftness_n this_o apostolical_a sea_n not_o only_o subject_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o emperor_n themselves_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o community_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o yoke_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o their_o purse_n i_o say_v estate_n and_o soul_n which_o hitherto_o rome_n have_v with_o no_o less_o peril_n ravish_v devour_v and_o destroy_v then_o if_o a_o leopard_n have_v fix_v his_o nail_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n the_o bear_n foot_n denote_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n be_v flat_a large_a and_o have_v sharp_a nail_n which_o he_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o stand_v the_o firm_a so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v large_a foot_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v the_o foot_n be_v grant_n of_o emperor_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n against_o which_o whosoever_o do_v but_o mutter_v he_o be_v present_o crush_v with_o the_o bear_n foot_n witness_v the_o history_n of_o the_o otto_n henries_n and_o frederick_n emperor_n who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o assay_v to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v soon_o smite_v with_o the_o capitoline_n thunder_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o low_a rank_n thus_o than_o the_o beast_n stand_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v a_o generous_a creature_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lion_n save_o the_o mouth_n be_v terrible_a and_o roar_a and_o of_o a_o horrible_a devour_a nature_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o outrageous_a than_o the_o papacy_n for_o quicksand_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o he_o by_o arm_n can_v get_v do_v by_o religion_n hold_v fast_o it_o what_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o pope_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o be_v more_o devour_a than_o rome_n into_o who_o court_n there_o be_v bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o all_o flagitious_a fact_n and_o vile_a wickedness_n commit_v wheresoever_o where_o no_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o first_o revenue_n must_v
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v forbid_v they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o by_o popish_a edict_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n dignity_n office_n court_n privilege_n and_o common_a right_n but_o condemn_v to_o exile_n torture_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n this_o pope_n martin_n v._o have_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o enjoin_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n whither_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n soldier_n protestant_n rector_n counselor_n precedent_n community_n and_o university_n of_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n and_o such_o like_a territory_n and_o place_n as_o also_o all_o other_o who_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n also_o all_o clergyman_n and_o inquisitour_n that_o they_o expel_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o dominion_n neither_o to_o make_v contract_n bargain_n or_o trade_n with_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v with_o christian_n the_o comfort_n of_o a_o humane_a life_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n here_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v viz._n that_o all_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o as_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n may_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v thus_o we_o have_v pope_n martin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o indeed_o a_o full_a practiser_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o as_o a_o rat_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o antichristian_a beast_n save_o he_o that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v furthermore_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o three_o order_n have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n about_o which_o some_o dispute_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o declarative_o couple_v together_o as_o three_o name_n contain_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n absolute_o say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n be_v chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 19.20_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.11_o the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v alcazar_n but_o ribera_n think_v that_o the_o character_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n with_o who_o i_o rather_o agree_v for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o cha._n 15._o v._n 2._o that_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o character_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n now_o thus_o i_o distinguish_v they_o that_o by_o the_o character_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o proper_a mark_n differ_v the_o proper_a and_o more_o common_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o special_a vow_n and_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n the_o common_a character_n imprint_v on_o all_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o very_a obscure_a therefore_o john_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o by_o a_o exclamation_n here_o be_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n hide_v or_o here_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v now_o difficult_a and_o dark_a thing_n can_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wisdom_n the_o which_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o science_n consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o again_o as_o in_o vers_n 9_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n lest_o we_o with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v by_o not_o only_o these_o most_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o their_o image_n but_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n also_o for_o except_o we_o be_v very_o wary_a he_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o can_v shun_v he_o except_o we_o know_v he_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o wisdom_n which_o search_v into_o all_o obscure_a and_o dark_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exclamation_n but_o whence_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n by_o prayer_n as_o james_n tell_v we_o ch._n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o as_o sirach_n say_v all_o wisdom_n flow_v from_o god_n now_o here_o we_o want_v wisdom_n 1.1_o sirc_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o search_n into_o this_o obscurity_n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o these_o monster_n signify_v what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v touch_v they_o and_o what_o to_o shun_v but_o behold_v we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o exclamation_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o number_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o character_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n touch_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o count_v that_o be_v diligent_o discuss_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o by_o his_o number_n he_o may_v know_v his_o name_n by_o his_o name_n his_o character_n by_o his_o character_n his_o image_n &_o by_o the_o image_n the_o beast_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v or_o set_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v he_o must_v with_o great_a skill_n count_v or_o reckon_v up_o this_o number_n show_v that_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a study_n and_o painstaking_a to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o wherefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o mind_v the_o number_n or_o why_o have_v the_o spirit_n hide_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o will_v unfold_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o number_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n by_o much_o diligence_n may_v search_v it_o out_o so_o this_o clause_n be_v understand_v of_o most_o as_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o analysis_n neither_o do_v i_o altogether_o dislike_v riberas_n exposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o say_v he_o to_o reckon_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o thus_o number_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o to_o number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n with_o a_o article_n but_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o man_n who_o excellent_a bruit_n beast_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o reckon_v and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o cast_v up_o infinite_a account_n of_o other_o kind_n shall_v also_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v once_o know_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
may_v the_o easy_a and_o more_o speedy_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v call_v king_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o reason_n brightman_n reason_n this_o opinion_n he_o back_n with_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n as_o on_o dry_a ground_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 51.10_o &_o 63.11_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o passage_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o in_o their_o return_n unto_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o have_v foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v with_o great_a zeal_n turn_v to_o christ_n four_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o either_o it_o must_v here_o be_v mention_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o interpreter_n solid_a not_o very_o solid_a which_o indeed_o be_v pious_a ingenious_a much_o desire_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o perhaps_o probable_a also_o notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a weight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n signify_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n but_o the_o jew_n assurance_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o mystery_n foretell_v rom._n 11._o have_v partly_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o jew_n now_o and_o then_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v when_o many_o every_o where_n in_o europe_n asia_n &_o africa_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o a_o miraculous_a pass_v over_o euphrates_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o any_o jew_n do_v inhabit_v or_o return_v into_o their_o country_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tie_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n last_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o be_v before_o plain_o figure_v out_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chapter_n 7._o but_o what_o ever_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n move_v i_o not_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o because_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o sixth_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o else_o here_o be_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v not_o forth_o a_o plague_n but_o the_o beast_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v himself_o although_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o same_o stand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v rather_o mystical_o to_o be_v take_v now_o i_o find_v two_o mystical_a interpretation_n for_o alcasars_n new_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o euphrates_n another_o way_n make_v the_o river_n shallow_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n whereof_o it_o run_v euphrates_n denote_v the_o turk_n now_o possess_v the_o same_o opinion_n artopoeus_n opinion_n the_o water_n thereof_o draw_v out_o into_o other_o brook_n the_o strong_a incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o prince_n be_v distract_v because_o of_o the_o darken_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o overthrow_v on_o the_o contrary_a other_o wish_v the_o safety_n thereof_o hence_o refuse_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o break_v in_o from_o the_o east_n and_o spoil_v they_o as_o hitherto_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o artopoeus_n which_o i_o rehearse_v not_o because_o i_o altogether_o approve_v thereof_o for_o so_o the_o plague_n shall_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o what_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n opinion_n bullingers_n opinion_n but_o the_o other_o i_o much_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n which_o bullinger_n aretius_n and_o illyricus_n have_v learned_o expound_v that_o euphrates_n signify_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a power_n and_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v in_o its_o strength_n namely_o their_o spiritual_a revenue_n tithe_n first-fruit_n tax_n annuity_n cope_n indulgence_n peter-pence_n impropriation_n dispensation_n vacancy_n commendum_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n euphrat_n the_o water_n of_o euphrat_n these_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v darken_a that_o be_v no_o more_o flow_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o so_o as_o the_o chest_n cellar_n kitchen_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v grow_v empty_a the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v babylon_n that_o be_v without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v foresake_n antichrist_n tread_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n under_o foot_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o king_n i_o say_v of_o the_o east_n metaphorical_o be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v addict_v to_o antichrist_n but_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n &_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 1.78_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o mystical_a interpretation_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n witness_n that_o babylon_n have_v two_o principle_n fence_n one_o without_o viz._n their_o wall_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n thick_a and_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a the_o other_o within_o viz._n euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o two_o man_n howbeit_o stand_v one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n will_v appear_v above_o water_n as_o gobryas_n in_o xenophon_n speak_v babylon_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o river_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o city_n than_o the_o wall_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n come_v and_o besiege_v babylon_n viz._n darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 51.28_o prepare_v against_o she_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n that_o be_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n for_o media_n and_o persia_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n of_o babylon_n now_o the_o besieger_n despair_v to_o win_v the_o wall_n take_v counsel_v how_o to_o divert_v euphrates_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v make_v many_o deep_a ditch_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o their_o riotous_a feast_n and_o so_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o sleep_n the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a ditch_n and_o the_o enemy_n pass_v through_o it_o into_o the_o city_n on_o dry_a ground_n take_v the_o palace_n of_o belshazzar_n kill_v he_o and_o win_v babylon_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o daniel_n 5._o for_o 30._o &_o jer._n 51.32_o her_o passage_n be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n to_o
this_o type_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n do_v very_o well_o answer_v for_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n have_v chief_o by_o two_o monument_n stand_v unmoveable_a outward_o in_o stead_n of_o wall_n babylon_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n she_o have_v emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o his_o beck_n take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o babylon_n within_o she_o be_v euphrates_n draw_v to_o rome_n as_o through_o a_o deep_a channel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n exchequer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o most_o province_n clergyman_n have_v have_v two-thirds_a of_o all_o rent_n scarce_o one_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thus_o as_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o her_o deep_a water_n so_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o excessive_a riches_n but_o like_a as_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v divert_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o babylon_n the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o thereby_o a_o easy_a passage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o take_v babylon_n in_o one_o night_n even_o so_o rome_n holy_a tribute_n be_v intercept_v and_o derive_v otherwhere_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n make_v for_o faithful_a king_n and_o teacher_n to_o pass_v as_o through_o dry_a ford_n 18.8_o rev_n 18.8_o that_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v in_o one_o day_n and_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o ask_v who_o shall_v make_v the_o ditch_n and_o turn_v these_o tribute_n of_o rome_n another_o way_n see_v the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n his_o army_n wrought_v day_n and_o night_n till_o at_o length_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v cyrus_n himself_o open_v the_o sluice_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n from_o the_o city_n so_o the_o continual_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n minister_n shall_v prepare_v the_o ditch_n and_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n anoint_v isay_n 54.1_o that_o be_v faithful_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v themselves_o open_v the_o more_o thus_o prepare_v draw_v back_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o convert_v her_o tribute_n to_o better_a use_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v proper_a and_o true_a for_o babylon_n shall_v receive_v no_o plague_n more_o grievous_a than_o this_o before_o the_o total_a destruction_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o interpretation_n new_a or_o late_o think_v of_o by_o we_o but_o even_o my_o anonymus_fw-la have_v express_v the_o same_o 260._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v possession_n and_o earthly_a dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o a_o little_a but_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o way_n have_v be_v a_o prepare_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o invade_v babylon_n thus_o bohemia_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o antichrist_n and_o long_o ago_o have_v deny_v to_o increase_v babylon_n water_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n swethland_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n and_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o at_o last_o the_o water_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o also_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o keep_v off_o this_o plague_n while_o cyrus_n of_o old_a prepare_v the_o mote_n and_o build_v turret_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n they_o scorn_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o perish_v on_o a_o sudden_a because_o of_o their_o security_n but_o the_o romish_a babylon_n will_n more_o careful_o stand_v on_o her_o watch_n and_o make_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n tedious_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o follow_v 13._o and_o i_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o internal_a effect_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n we_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o external_a effect_n now_o follow_v viz._n the_o beast_n ambassage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n for_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n the_o connexion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o six_o plague_n the_o beast_n be_v almost_o waste_v i._o by_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n on_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ii_o by_o the_o death_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o corrupt_a sea_n iii_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n four_o by_o scorch_a of_o man_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n vi_o by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n now_o because_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o plague_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o to_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v flectere_fw-la cum_fw-la nequeat_fw-la superos_fw-la acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o advance_v his_o throne_n again_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o fury_n will_v move_v war_n against_o god_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n solicit_v and_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o this_o war_n but_o with_o what_o event_n here_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 19_o namely_o that_o this_o his_o last_o rage_n shall_v expose_v the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n his_o associate_n unto_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o because_o this_o last_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o beast_n legate_n john_n here_o expound_v in_o order_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o messenger_n they_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v send_v together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o message_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n be_v ambassage_n the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n &_o ambassage_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n we_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 13._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o first_o mention_v now_o there_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o land-beast_n who_o by_o great_a sign_n cause_v the_o sea-beast_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o we_o there_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o beast_n do_v represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n under_o a_o divers_a shape_n the_o former_a as_o a_o king_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o deceiver_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o go_v forth_o these_o three_o messenger_n that_o be_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o invention_n counsel_n commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o type_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n three_o how_o the_o three_o legate_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o see_v satan_n proper_o have_v no_o mouth_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o thus_o their_o original_n and_o authority_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a but_o that_o they_o all_o three_o go_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n by_o the_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a party_n for_o to_o perform_v their_o interprize_n viz_o with_o lie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o by_o tyranny_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n who_o represent_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o withal_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a impostor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o messenger_n themselves_o three_o impure_a
earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
papist_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o if_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a priest_n of_o cybele_n the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o papal_a rome_n horrible_o exercise_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v the_o whore_n drink_v but_o here_o they_o will_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o pope_n have_v kill_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o with_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o blood_n because_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o gallows_n sword_n fire_n and_o other_o deadly_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v take_v away_o history_n do_v witness_n by_o what_o cunning_a endeavour_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v stir_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rage_n even_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o those_o chief_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n wiclevist_n hussites_n lutheran_n and_o hugonot_n they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o the_o vemone_v of_o her_o whorish_a cup._n read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a and_o principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a see_v abbat_n demonstra_fw-la antichri_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_n bellarmine_n subtlety_n touch_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n be_v refute_v read_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o bloody_a surfeit_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o to_o this_o day_n wherever_o she_o have_v any_o foot_n do_v vomit_n and_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n and_o still_o thirst_v after_o more_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v until_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o fury_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n hitherto_o the_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v occasion_v by_o johns_n admiration_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o be_v very_o much_o but_o at_o what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n nay_o this_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o what_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n yes_o very_o as_o at_o that_o so_o also_o at_o all_o other_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o woman_n viz._n her_o attire_n whorish_a luxury_n the_o title_n on_o her_o forehead_n and_o bloody_a drunkenness_n john_n wonder_v not_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a astonishment_n at_o so_o horrid_a a_o sight_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n neither_o by_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n interpret_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o here_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o seek_v find_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o old_a admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n here_o it_o beget_v prophesy_v the_o angel_n observe_v johns_n desire_n by_o his_o countenance_n do_v of_o himself_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o 2.5_o mat_n 7_o 8_o james_n 2.5_o but_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wondrous_a sight_n but_o go_v to_o i_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n now_o unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a version_n the_o sacrament_n which_o ribera_n approve_v because_o both_o word_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v seven_o such_o sacrament_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o also_o reckon_v the_o purple_a and_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n among_o their_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o so_o babylon_n herself_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o enigmatical_o touch_v which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o riddle_n or_o deep_a sentence_n 4_o gel_n lib_n 20_o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v so_o publish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o publish_v so_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expound_v and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o beseem_v the_o prophecy_n dark_a why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v declare_v the_o future_a event_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a and_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a through_o continual_a search_n may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o matter_n ought_v certain_o to_o remain_v obscure_a least_o foreknow_v the_o event_n they_o may_v furious_o presume_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o enigmatical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o history_n of_o their_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ininvolve_v with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bewray_v with_o character_n evident_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n these_o character_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o interpretation_n because_o they_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o ascribe_v four_o condition_n or_o state_n according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
but_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o strength_n and_o dwell_a place_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v verse_n 3_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bare_a mountain_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v another_o mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n thus_o of_o one_o type_n he_o make_v two_o antitype_n but_o what_o king_n ribera_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o perhaps_o find_v the_o pope_n among_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v wonderful_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o either_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o these_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v on_o his_o head_n the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n out_o for_o shame_n with_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o fiction_n for_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n also_o but_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n therefore_o the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n let_v this_o once_o for_o all_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o sure_a position_n but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n wonderful_a riddle_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v untie_v have_v we_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o history_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v record_v three_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v we_o first_o that_o of_o victorinus_n who_o our_o bullinger_n and_o junius_n follow_v king_n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o victorinus_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o rome_n after_o nero._n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n vitellius_n otto_n galba_n vespasianus_n titus_n one_o waspe_n viz._n domitian_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o nerva_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v come_v be_v to_o remain_v a_o short_a time_n because_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a two_o year_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a man_n i_o can_v follow_v reject_v why_o it_o be_v reject_v first_o because_o before_o john_n not_o only_o five_o caesar_n be_v fall_v at_o rome_n but_o six_o other_o beside_o fulius_fw-la augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v second_o because_o these_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o singular_a person_n otherwise_o those_o seven_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v perish_v and_o the_o beast_n either_o shall_v have_v remain_v without_o head_n or_o new_a head_n must_v have_v grow_v upon_o he_o as_o apollidorus_n fabulous_o write_v of_o hydra_n or_o else_o be_v without_o head_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v extinct_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o ribera_n see_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o expositor_n 25_o in_o chap._n 17_o s._n 25_o except_o victorinus_n understand_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o many_o be_v comprehend_v although_o he_o join_v a_o foolish_a fable_n that_o not_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fiction_n we_o erewhile_o refute_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o affirm_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o one_o king_n many_o like_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v signify_v which_o say_v he_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o denote_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o other_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o good_a sir_n this_o say_v i_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o yourself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v manifest_o refute_v or_o whole_o weaken_v your_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v what_o follow_v if_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n then_o very_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o king_n have_v other_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o mede_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thou_o thyself_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o king_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v riberas_n out_o of_o gagnaeus_n viz._n beast_n 2_o riberas_fw-la opinion_n about_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n adversary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n from_o kain_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n unto_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o transportation_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o say_v he_o five_o be_v fall_v because_o five_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n one_o be_v because_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o run_v on_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n of_o king_n into_o age_n but_o what_o reference_n have_v the_o ancient_a age_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n precise_o speak_v of_o these_o these_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o but_o there_o even_o where_o the_o mountaive_n be_v because_o the_o head_n be_v mountain_n and_o king_n now_o the_o mountain_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v there_o also_o but_o true_o the_o jesuite_n do_v subtle_o send_v we_o to_o kain_n nimrod_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuite_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n nay_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o rome_n mountain_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v reign_v and_o at_o length_n have_v also_o bear_v up_o the_o woman_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o the_o six_o former_a for_o what_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o former_a age_n which_o all_o of_o they_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_v be_v refute_v king_n iii_o opinion_n touch_v the_o seven_o king_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n of_o aretius_n napier_n brightman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o seven_o emperor_n nor_o seven_o age_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n six_o whereof_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n king_n say_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v rome_n liberty_n and_o consulship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o brutus_n the_o dictatorship_n be_v only_o take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la last_o above_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o consulary_a authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n remain_v long_o the_o power_n of_o cinna_n and_o silvius_n be_v but_o short_a pompey_n and_o crassus_n soon_o give_v place_n to_o caesar_n and_o lepid_a we_o and_o antony_n to_o augustus_n who_o receive_v the_o empire_n all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v through_o civil_a discord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o reckon_v up_o 110._o castig_fw-mi brightman_n pag_n 110._o i_o say_v six_o sort_n
of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o prince_n or_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o jesuite_n cavil_v against_o brightman_n for_o between_o the_o power_n of_o tribune_n and_o prince_n tacitus_n put_v no_o ordinary_a government_n save_v only_o civil_a discord_n the_o seven_o he_o see_v not_o because_o it_o come_v after_o he_o now_o of_o these_o in_o johns_n time_n five_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n because_o these_o form_n of_o government_n be_v put_v down_o at_o rome_n before_o johns_n time_n for_o the_o consul_n which_o then_o be_v want_v monarchical_a power_n and_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o city_n one_o be_v the_o sixth_o government_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v now_o in_o this_o expositor_n vary_v government_n difference_n about_o the_o sixth_o &_o sevent_n kind_a of_o government_n some_o make_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o domitian_n hold_v in_o johns_n time_n to_o be_v of_o such_o caesar_n as_o descend_v of_o julius_n that_o be_v home-born_a prince_n but_o the_o seven_o of_o foreign_a caesar_n which_o say_v they_o the_o angel_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n vlpius_n traianus_n the_o spaniard_n after_o who_o thenceforward_o foreign_a emperor_n govern_v rome_n that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n at_o length_n create_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n unto_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a ground_n first_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v domestic_a and_o foreign_a emperor_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n see_v both_o hold_v the_o same_o empire_n at_o rome_n second_o that_o they_o pass_v by_o nerva_n before_o traiane_n last_o that_o they_o observe_v not_o how_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o whole_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n verse_n 10._o brightman_n herein_o consent_v touch_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o sixth_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o thencefore_o hold_v the_o empire_n the_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o john_n live_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o nor_o take_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n on_o he_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o number_n but_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o seven_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n far_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a who_o all_o have_v be_v political_a king_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a kind_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a the_o follow_a word_n when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n he_o thus_o expound_v after_o that_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n under_o constantine_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n but_o a_o little_a while_n viz._n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o then_o rome_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o so_o waste_v and_o ruinate_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o hunni_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n already_o manifest_v or_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n the_o barbarian_n bring_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v again_o recover_v himself_o after_o his_o overthrow_n and_o attain_v his_o former_a strength_n which_o say_v he_o happen_v in_o gregory_n ii_o and_o his_o next_o successor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o two_o horn_n pippine_n and_o charles_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o eight_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n manner_n and_o regiment_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o overthrow_n while_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o to_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n the_o romish_a pope_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o seven_o signify_v the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o barbarian_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v but_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n again_o restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a dignity_n by_o pippin_n and_o charles_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v witty_o and_o probable_o write_v according_a to_o history_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o the_o same_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o see_v john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a for_o he_o name_v the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n but_o the_o eight_o the_o whole_a beast_n himself_o the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o also_o be_v the_o eight_o neither_o can_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n repeat_v verse_n 11._o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o rise_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v john_n in_o verse_n 8._o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o state_n not_o of_o one_o head_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a beast_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n i_o understand_v as_o before_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o same_o furthermore_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o before_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o king_n or_o regiment_n but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eight_o because_o the_o former_a be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v the_o beast_n itself_o or_o antichrist_n but_o what_o then_o regiment_n five_o regiment_n five_o king_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v the_o five_o regiment_n of_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la and_o tribune_n be_v already_o in_o john_n time_n put_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o be_v the_o sixth_o order_n of_o pagane_n emperor_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o thenceforward_o unto_o constantine_n do_v in_o domitian_n and_o his_o successor_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o order_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o hold_v the_o same_o empire_n with_o the_o former_a emperor_n the_o sixth_o viz_o of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o have_v no_o new_a regiment_n these_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sixth_o i_o answer_v the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o seven_o head_n reign_v not_o as_o do_v the_o former_a on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n seven_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o out_o or_o from_o the_o same_o viz._n in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n either_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o christian_a religion_n as_o baronius_n feign_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o citizen_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n predecessor_n why_o the_o empire_n of_o constant_a be_v distinguâ—_n shed_v from_o his_o predecessor_n leave_v rome_n remove_v to_o byzantium_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n an._n 19_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o conversion_n 12_o and_o of_o christ_n 324._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v long_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n but_o only_o
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
begin_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a monarchy_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eigth_n regiment_n or_o roman_a pontificacie_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o political_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v in_o his_o band_n the_o empire_n and_o pontificacie_n together_o arm_a with_o both_o sword_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la caesar_n i_o be_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o caesar_n therefore_o he_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o king_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v political_a only_o but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o secular_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a and_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n exercâ—â—ng_v under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o secular_a monarchy_n by_o translate_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n right_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o the_o head_n or_o one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v himself_o exercise_v the_o monarchical_a power_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o in_o another_o form_n and_o under_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o horn_n touch_v which_o it_o follow_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n intimate_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o expound_v in_o verse_n 8._o first_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o he_o add_v the_o four_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n now_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o all_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n of_o both_o monarchy_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v but_o step_v by_o step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v perdition_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n his_o fraud_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o imposture_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o lie_n as_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n head_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o foolish_a title_n when_o as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o romish_a spiritual_a ware_n be_v forbid_v in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n denmarcke_n sweethland_n and_o bohemia_n and_o he_o daily_o go_v forward_o the_o divine_a judgement_n press_v he_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o destruction_n by_o reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o divers_a kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n who_o shall_v detest_v the_o beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o period_n the_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o so_o set_v his_o last_o foot_n into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n we_o have_v see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o let_v we_o view_v his_o horn_n touch_v which_o first_o the_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o ribera_n 16._o in_o apoc._n chap._n 10.11_o lib._n 30_o de_fw-la p._n r._n cap_n 16._o and_o bellarmine_n feign_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v kill_v three_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o this_o fiction_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 7.24_o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o chapter_n 11.43_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o a_o lâ—tlâ—_n out_o shall_v stand_v up_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o overcome_v three_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingâ—â—_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n aethiopia_n who_o be_v overcome_v the_o otâ—â—â—_n also_o sâ—all_v submit_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v one_o dark_a thing_n by_o another_o and_o that_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o daniel_n oracle_n most_o divers_a from_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o type_n in_o danâ—el_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o john_n what_o will_v they_o then_o prove_v by_o that_o beside_o the_o type_n there_o be_v unlike_a to_o this_o in_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v consider_v the_o present_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o help_v of_o history_n at_o the_o impudency_n of_o these_o interpreter_n the_o father_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o deliver_v some_o thing_n amiss_o of_o matter_n so_o remote_a see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o dissimilitude_n i_o speak_v of_o appeareth_z dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n there_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o fouâ—â—h_a beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o other_o the_o asian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucians_n erect_v by_o selâ—â—cus_n nicanor_n one_o of_o alexander_n four_o prince_n here_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o according_a to_o ribera_n be_v the_o devil_n now_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o between_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la horn_n do_v arise_v a_o little_a horâ—e_n here_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n here_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ornes_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o king_n arise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n who_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o other_o three_o king_n nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o certain_o have_v pass_v all_o this_o by_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v artiochus_fw-la epiphanes_n who_o expel_v ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n and_o demetrius_n these_o three_o king_n out_o of_o their_o
kingdom_n here_o be_v treat_v of_o such_o king_n as_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n their_o proof_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n fiction_n jerom_n help_v not_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n for_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fullfil_v in_o antiochus_n now_o however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v whither_o or_o no_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o willing_o grant_v it_o because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o tyranny_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apply_v all_o thing_n strict_o to_o the_o antitype_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n for_o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o similitude_n agree_v in_o all_o particular_n certain_o what_o there_o be_v record_v of_o the_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v christ_n conceal_v that_o from_o john_n which_o before_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o jerome_n in_o this_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n rom._n 8._o no_o more_o then_o to_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o parent_n in_o their_o marriage_n estate_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n my_o parent_n be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n or_o to_o his_o inconsiderate_a deprive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v once_o marry_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v unmarried_a let_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v show_v a_o three_o who_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o more_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o man_n but_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mat._n in_o cap._n 23._o mat._n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o yet_o ought_v we_o as_o the_o say_v i_o otherwhere_o speak_v hold_v to_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o â—asily_o be_v reject_v as_o approve_v the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a touchch_v this_o fiction_n for_o a_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seripture_n but_o first_o deliver_v by_o one_o papiaâ—_n a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n as_o enschius_n write_v and_o afterward_o with_o many_o other_o uncertain_a thing_n take_v up_o and_o divulge_v by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a 39_o lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 39_o in_o special_a that_o fiction_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a touch_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o nothing_o here_o of_o be_v speak_v by_o daniel_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o thus_o be_v shall_v rule_v over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o misraim_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopiand_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o step_n as_o pagninus_n render_v it_o but_o tremellius_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o antiochus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v egypt_n than_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n neighbour_a nation_n to_o egypt_n who_o before_o serve_v bâ—olomaeus_n philometor_n fall_v to_o antiochus_n and_o war_v under_o his_o banner_n this_o fiction_n be_v now_o sufficient_o refute_v which_o alcazar_n also_o like_v not_o we_o come_v to_o his_o opinion_n no_o less_o false_a than_o the_o other_o fable_n aleasars_n fable_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v he_o denote_v the_o senator_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o beast_n himself_o namely_o ten_o being_n put_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n these_o as_o he_o feign_v be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n until_o constantine_n empire_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v hate_v whorish_a rome_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heathenesse_n idolatry_n thereof_o fast_a onuphr_n com_n in_o lib_n 1_o fast_a this_o be_v a_o new_a gloss_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n for_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n two_o hundred_o senator_n for_o so_o many_o by_o romulus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o roman_n and_o sabine_n beside_o if_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o king_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n last_o the_o lamentation_n make_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n will_v most_o clear_o refute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fiction_n viz._n that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n let_v pass_n therefore_o both_o these_o fable_n we_o will_v now_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o here_o again_o i_o propound_v two_o undoubted_a truth_n one_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o that_o the_o horn_n be_v something_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n the_o first_o appear_v former_a the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o former_a because_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n differ_v in_o form_n and_o number_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o christian_a emperor_n viz._n constantine_n the_o great_a with_o nine_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o these_o emperor_n do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o or_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o reign_v before_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v true_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n neither_o receive_v they_o their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o these_o ten_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o the_o head_n former_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n neither_o of_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o so_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o these_o ten_o king_n denote_v by_o the_o horn_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o seven_o capital_a king_n as_o for_o the_o second_o supposition_n that_o the_o horn_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o they_o be_v something_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o the_o horn_n be_v a_o excremental_a matter_n of_o the_o creature_n skull_n head_n the_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n grow_v hard_o into_o a_o crooked_a horn_n hence_o with_o priscian_n cornu_n a_o horn_n be_v quasi_fw-la curuor_fw-la crookedness_n these_o horn_n therefore_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o all_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o christian_a caesar_n in_o place_n of_o who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n for_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v devour_v the_o seven_o head_n belong_v unto_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n he_o reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o monarchical_a power_n unto_o himself_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n for_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o do_v so_o 15_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n â—_o 15_o lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o creat_v emperor_n and_o king_n who_o must_v as_o his_o creature_n and_o vassal_n compose_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o actor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o which_o generation_n as_o history_n manifest_a be_v steven_n ii_o and_o leo_n iii_o ten_o horn_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o number_n ten_o see_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v either_o 10._o 100_o 1000_o 14.22_o gen._n 31._o num._n 14.22_o or_o any_o perfect_a number_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o therefore_o by_o ten_o be_v mean_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o
of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o
it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n
even_o our_o faith_n here_o also_o observe_v that_o election_n be_v put_v after_o vocation_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n and_o horn_n now_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whore_n i._o he_o declare_v her_o empire_n ii_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n iii_o her_o name_n or_o surname_n and_o he_o say_v for_o then_o or_o moreover_o he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n as_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o throwout_a hitherto_o where_o the_o woman_n sit_v least_o john_n shall_v scruple_n how_o here_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o water_n people_n how_o the_o where_o siâ—â—tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n which_o he_o see_v before_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n interpret_v the_o many_o water_n to_o be_v many_o people_n by_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o matter_n for_o to_o sit_v upon_o peoples_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n signify_v rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o many_o people_n the_o sit_v note_n the_o largeness_n of_o her_o territory_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o subjection_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n antichrist_n do_v the_o water_n be_v peoples_n by_o a_o metonymicall_a phrase_n that_o be_v they_o represent_v peoples_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o metonymy_fw-la be_v ground_v on_o the_o similitude_n because_o people_n be_v like_a to_o water_n in_o rage_n and_o unconstancy_n for_o as_o many_o water_n by_o their_o forceable_a run_v carry_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n so_o populous_a kingdom_n and_o great_a army_n waste_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o water_n fill_v still_o the_o stream_n with_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v unburden_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o people_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o each_o other_o be_v swallow_v up_o one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n 47.2_o jer._n 47.2_o so_o say_v god_n touch_v the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n behold_v water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o north._n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n and_o shall_v overflow_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o many_o people_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mighty_a armis_fw-la and_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o of_o old_a they_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o people_n themselves_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n these_o the_o angel_n distinguish_v into_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n be_v of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n very_o different_a in_o nation_n tongue_n nature_n and_o manner_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o people_n be_v signify_v which_o then_o obey_v the_o roman_n but_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v afterward_o obey_v antichrist_n these_o people_n therefore_o be_v principal_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o viz._n all_o the_o laity_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o clergy_n who_o for_o number_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o who_o he_o have_v imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n or_o scope_n whereof_o he_o will_v further_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n now_o he_o expound_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v how_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n also_o shall_v hate_v rome_n the_o which_o bellarmin_n make_v great_a use_n of_o deny_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v it_o desolate_a how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v antichrist_n make_v his_o own_o seat_n desolate_a but_o he_o know_v the_o read_n be_v false_a though_o he_o thus_o dally_v for_o not_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n or_o king_n shall_v hate_v rome_n as_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o yea_o the_o old_a version_n also_o unto_o which_o the_o jesuite_n be_v tie_v and_o this_o read_n the_o relative_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n do_v require_v and_o so_o ribera_n hold_v against_o bellarmine_n bellar_n ribera_n against_o bellar_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v overthrow_v rome_n although_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o erewhile_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n reason_v against_o ribera_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n according_a as_o we_o true_o expound_v it_o but_o ribera_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v gross_o err_v the_o king_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whore_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o five_o degree_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whore_v the_o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_v but_o shall_v hate_v she_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n i_o expound_v this_o hatred_n the_o occasion_n go_v before_o verse_n 14._o viz._n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o who_o these_o king_n have_v former_o unhappy_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v overcome_v yet_o so_o as_o with_o a_o different_a effect_n for_o some_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o hostility_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v again_o encounter_v with_o christ_n and_o shall_v feel_v his_o sharp_a sword_n chapter_n 19.15_o other_o be_v overcome_v and_o convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n open_a their_o eye_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o bid_v rome_n farewell_n but_o other_o shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a the_o second_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n desert_v by_o desert_v leave_v rome_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o territory_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o naked_a this_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o by_o public_a confession_n and_o writing_n naked_a by_o make_v her_o naked_a in_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n to_o make_v her_o detestable_a like_a as_o a_o harlot_n have_v her_o whorish_a attire_n pull_v off_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a people_n as_o also_o by_o take_v back_o the_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n purple_a scarlet_n manor_n possession_n territory_n tax_n and_o riches_n which_o the_o whore_n have_v draw_v from_o former_a king_n their_o ancestor_n through_o seem_a piety_n and_o with_o which_o like_o aesop_n crow_n she_o proud_o adorn_v herself_o as_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o another_o now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o without_o but_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n do_v herein_o injury_n to_o none_o nor_o violent_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o with_o all_o right_a keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o faith_n custody_n and_o government_n take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n school_n and_o hospital_n out_o therefore_o with_o sycophant_n who_o calumniate_v the_o make_n naked_a of_o the_o whore_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v still_o addict_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n nay_o very_o from_o
this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o
harmageddon_n shall_v fight_v a_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o as_o ribera_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v chap._n 18._o sect._n 21._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 34_o because_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n therefore_o there_o shall_v other_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o three_o that_o false_a fiction_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v viz._n of_o rome_n burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v for_o babylon_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o papal_a rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o assumption_n be_v before_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v the_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o viz._n come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v because_o of_o her_o antichristian_a fornication_n but_o babylon_n shall_v not_o commit_v fornication_n before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v because_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n &_o who_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n carry_v she_o on_o his_o back_n yea_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o which_o carriage_n or_o bear_n do_v signify_v the_o monstrous_a commixture_n of_o both_o therefore_o babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v last_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o she_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o ribera_n whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v chap._n 19.19_o sect._n 31._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o sect._n 73._o the_o beast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o where_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n abolish_v whether_o rome_n be_v burn_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v whether_o these_o king_n by_o burn_v the_o whore_n be_v to_o abolish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destory_n he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n beside_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o which_o chap._n 19_o affirm_v 2_o 2._o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fight_v their_o last_o battle_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n shall_v indeed_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o not_o the_o last_o or_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n nest_n shall_v be_v burn_v the_o shop_n of_o abomination_n fullmination_n tyranny_n popish_a idolatry_n and_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o italy_n unto_o such_o king_n which_o yet_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o suppose_v the_o spaniard_n rome_n ribera_n confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o by_o who_o he_o may_v find_v shelter_n neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o but_o often_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n although_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n like_v as_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v call_v roman_a howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n schism_n be_v call_v roman_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o avinion_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o guilty_a confess_v the_o fact_n 48._o ribera_n apocal_a 14_o sect_n 48._o only_o herein_o he_o stagger_v as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o for_o sometime_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o king_n themselves_o other_o while_n that_o antichrist_n by_o their_o assistance_n shall_v destroy_v rome_n but_o his_o fiction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v rome_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o with_o antichrist_n yea_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o before_o we_o show_v therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v then_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v rome_n by_o their_o help_n the_o pope_n therefore_o or_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v some_o while_n after_o rome_n be_v burn_v yet_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v mighty_o weaken_v now_o what_o he_o will_v further_o enterprise_v we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19_o viz._n that_o last_o battle_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v gather_v by_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n the_o which_o be_v unhappy_o fight_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o who_o and_o what_o the_o overthrow_n be_v that_o shall_v befall_v the_o romish_a whore_n now_o three_o he_o add_v who_o be_v the_o author_n inflict_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o angel_n by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n bid_v we_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o long_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o whore_n shall_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o cease_v to_o oppose_v christ_n bend_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n now_o this_o say_v the_o angel_n happen_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v or_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n and_o counsel_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1_o pro_fw-la 21_o 1_o he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o join_v three_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o mention_v as_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o full_o fill_v his_o will_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a version_n right_o have_v it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n or_o mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rather_o render_v relative_o then_o reciprocal_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o will_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v on_o the_o whore_n the_o judgement_n decree_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n desertion_n make_v naked_a eat_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o whore_n describe_v in_o verse_n 16._o god_n therefore_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v one_o mind_n namely_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o woman_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n fight_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o his_o hierarchicall_a empire_n as_o in_o verse_n 13.14_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o limitation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a consummation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n cha._n 10.9_o for_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v and_o rage_v some_o while_n but_o with_o very_o break_a and_o weak_a attempt_n now_o the_o term_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v show_v that_o be_v how_o long_o this_o holy_a league_n of_o the_o king_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o oppose_v of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v endure_v which_o be_v finish_v god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o their_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n they_o shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o she_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n have_v thus_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o
serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
death_n he_n add_v three_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a first_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o second_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o for_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v shall_v the_o martyr_n alone_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n he_o extend_v the_o bless_a life_n the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o also_o pronounce_v we_o bless_v and_o that_o indeed_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n not_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v alone_o but_o whosoever_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o so_o many_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v a_o immunity_n or_o security_n from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o perish_v for_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 14._o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o otherwhere_o be_v call_v eternal_a death_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o do_v next_o and_o certain_o follow_v the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o certain_o unless_o the_o first_o resurrection_n come_v in_o between_o and_o that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o death_n be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n now_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o spiritual_a perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n draw_v with_o it_o temporal_a death_n as_o its_o necessary_a sequel_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o this_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a yet_o mutable_a through_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o all_o but_o they_o only_o who_o it_o find_v lie_v in_o the_o first_o death_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o death_n into_o death_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a continuation_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o a_o horrible_a increase_n in_o eternal_a fire_n but_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n have_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o according_a to_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 5.24_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v the_o particularity_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n but_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o demetr_v psal_n 49.8_o rev._n 14.11_o cont_n demetr_v for_o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o keep_v say_v cyprian_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o certain_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o true_o have_v and_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n whether_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o some_o apprehend_v not_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o but_o other_o do_v which_o have_v the_o same_o say_v austin_n and_o how_o shall_v such_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o new_a birth_n who_o daily_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n they_o certain_o who_o run_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v walk_v in_o laciviousnesse_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n commit_v the_o same_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o who_o by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o mind_n resist_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o labour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a know_v feel_v and_o be_v persuade_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n furthermore_o they_o which_o now_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v always_o have_v part_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luke_n 8.18_o otherwise_o john_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o to_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n from_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_o bless_v here_o again_o by_o this_o first_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o be_v overthrow_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o touch_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o this_o privilege_n they_o alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o second_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n beza_n in_o the_o dative_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o distinguish_v god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n chap._n 16._o &_o 5.10_o yea_o hereby_o he_o plain_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v priest_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n of_o this_o
of_o the_o angel_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o leave_v these_o hide_a mystery_n i_o will_v only_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n touch_v these_o gem_n diverse_a virtue_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v record_v by_o writer_n say_v franciscus_n rveus_n gemnis_fw-la rueus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la gemnis_fw-la but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o indian_n be_v call_v grammatias_fw-la by_o other_o polygrammos_fw-la and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o emerald_n in_o its_o green_a brightness_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a by_o this_o say_v andreas_n in_o probability_n the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v signify_v because_o he_o bear_v christ_n death_n in_o his_o body_n and_o always_o show_v a_o lively_a and_o flourish_a love_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o undoubted_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o aswell_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o lively_a and_o flourish_a love_n towards_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o saphir_n this_o be_v a_o gem_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o mede_n also_o have_v excellent_a one_o 7_o saphir_n ex._n 24.10_o eze._n 1.26_o lib._n 37._o c._n 7_o it_o be_v in_o colour_n like_o the_o clear_a sky_n blue_a and_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v transfuse_v cloud_n it_o assuage_v lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v chief_o use_v by_o such_o as_o love_v chastity_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v why_o interpreter_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o john_n who_o only_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v unmarried_a but_o ribera_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o andrew_n caesariensis_n to_o paul_n because_o of_o its_o bluish_a colour_n like_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n pliny_n call_v it_o carchedony_n andrea_n note_v that_o for_o the_o chalcedonie_n chalcedony_n a_o chalcedony_n there_o be_v a_o carbuncle_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o pliny_n testify_v that_o carchedonie_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o carbuncle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n fall_v at_o thebae_n in_o egypt_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o be_v find_v betwixt_o basilea_n and_o argentina_n it_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n between_o the_o beryl_n and_o jacinct_n or_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o out_o of_o lorraine_n come_v red_a one_o also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o black_a choler_n that_o be_v sadness_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v make_v warm_a it_o draw_v out_o splinter_n this_o ribera_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n james_n caesariensis_n unto_o andrew_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n of_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n emerald_n a_o emerald_n the_o emerald_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a for_o no_o colour_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o best_a grow_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o scythia_n and_o in_o golden_a mine_n they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a virtue_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o poison_n as_o also_o the_o falling-sickenesse_n which_o it_o drive_v away_o if_o it_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o wear_v in_o a_o ring_n it_o be_v think_v also_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n refresh_v the_o sight_n and_o increase_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o ribera_n and_o andrea_n attribute_n to_o john_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n of_o this_o stone_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n sardonix_n sardonix_n those_o in_o the_o indies_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o next_o the_o arabian_a in_o colour_n resemble_v a_o man_n nail_n and_o hence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n for_o onyx_n signify_v a_o nail_n now_o the_o sardonyx_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n resemble_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n nail_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n the_o colour_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v sarda_n see_v more_o of_o this_o rueus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o gem_n it_o be_v think_v to_o drive_v away_o pride_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o hurtful_a affection_n ribera_n attribute_n this_o stone_n to_o philip_n andreas_n to_o james._n the_o sixth_o sardius_n this_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a red_a colour_n they_o say_v it_o expel_v fear_v sardius_n sardius_n embolden_v they_o that_o wear_v it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o poison_n and_o charm_n stench_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o nose_n rejoice_v the_o mind_n and_o sharpen_v the_o wit_n ribera_n attribute_n this_o to_o bartholomew_n andreas_n to_o philip._n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n it_o grow_v in_o arabia_n chrysolite_n chrysolite_n and_o also_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o mine_n of_o misnia_n the_o best_a be_v in_o india_n glister_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sea-speakles_a they_o say_v it_o much_o help_v the_o shortness_n of_o breath_n ribera_n appropriate_v this_o stone_n to_o matthew_n andreas_n to_o bartholomew_n the_o eight_o a_o beryl_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o green_a and_o bright_a gem_n beryl_n beryl_n such_o be_v the_o best_a which_o do_v resemble_v the_o greenness_n of_o a_o calm_a and_o clear_a sea_n they_o grow_v almost_o no_o where_n but_o in_o india_n they_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o form_n of_o six_o corner_n by_o reflex_n whereof_o the_o colour_n otherwise_o dim_a be_v raise_v for_o else_o though_o polish_a they_o scarce_o shine_v it_o be_v good_a they_o say_v for_o watery_a eye_n sigh_n and_o illnesse_n of_o the_o liver_n andrea_n because_o of_o its_o sealike_a colour_n and_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v appropriate_v it_o to_o thomas_n who_o by_o sea_n journey_v even_o unto_o the_o indian_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o topas_n be_v of_o a_o golden_a colour_n topas_n a_o topas_n mingle_v also_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o whitish_a green_a tend_v to_o graynesse_n andrea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o red_a carbuncle_n cast_v forth_o a_o liquor_n like_o milk_n which_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v help_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v medicinable_a against_o the_o irruption_n of_o blood_n and_o present_o if_o lay_v to_o a_o wound_n stop_v its_o bleed_a it_o gain_v and_o lose_v virtue_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o help_v lunatic_a person_n this_o stone_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la or_o as_o pliny_n call_v it_o chrysoprasius_fw-la chrysoprasus_fw-la a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la signify_v gold_n and_o greenness_n for_o this_o stone_n be_v green_a like_o a_o leek_n incline_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n it_o refresh_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o caesariensis_n ascribe_v to_o judas_n thaddaeus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v preach_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v denote_v by_o gold_n and_o his_o death_n by_o greenness_n which_o indeed_o eusebius_n record_v hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o extremo_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n this_o stone_n be_v name_v after_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o same_o name_n jacinct_n a_o jacinct_n who_o violet_n colour_n resemble_v the_o purple_a though_o they_o make_v a_o threefold_a difference_n thereof_o for_o some_o do_v incline_v more_o to_o red_a be_v of_o a_o fiery_a purple_a colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v most_o esteem_v other_o yellow_a resemble_v saffron_n and_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o fire_n three_o other_o are_z yellow_a and_o incline_v to_o blue_a and_o thence_o be_v call_v saphirin_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a as_o some_o affirm_v because_o this_o stone_n by_o its_o colour_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o jacinct_n and_o of_o the_o saphir_n it_o cause_v sleep_n by_o its_o coldness_n preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o wear_v it_o be_v keep_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o jacinct_n increase_v wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v effect_v in_o such_o as_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o stone_n andrea_n appropriate_n it_o to_o simon_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n among_o the_o violet_n colour_a stone_n amethyst_n a_o amethyst_n the_o amethyst_n be_v of_o chief_a reckon_n of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n those_o of_o india_n challenge_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n resemble_v the_o most_o absolute_a purple_n after_o these_o the_o arabian_a armenian_a egyptian_a and_o those_o of_o galatia_n the_o worst_a grow_v in_o cyprus_n
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n